of_o esther_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o the_o rule_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v this_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o to_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v apostolical_a see_v or_o which_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o again_o among_o those_o we_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o few_o church_n and_o those_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o reject_v by_o those_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o advise_v all_o pious_a person_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o precept_n for_o manner_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a and_o obscure_a passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o those_o book_n be_v write_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a translation_n whereof_o some_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o rest_n among_o the_o translation_n he_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v more_o literal_a and_o clear_a and_o among_o the_o greek_a version_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o septuagint_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v much_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o seventy_o compose_v it_o separately_z every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o by_o confer_v together_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o however_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o prefer_v even_o before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o make_v this_o alteration_n without_o a_o secret_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n plant_n herb_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o comparison_n and_o figure_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o music_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v profane_a science_n neglect_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o particular_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_a he_o reckon_v paint_v and_o mythology_n among_o those_o thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v superfluous_a but_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o history_n mechanic_n logic_n rhetoric_n and_o other_o science_n provide_v that_o a_o good_a use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o man_n depend_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o they_o but_o that_o both_o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o book_n lay_v down_o rule_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o discourse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o point_n and_o comma_n which_o various_o place_v alter_v the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n will_v have_v man_n refer_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v that_o distinction_n which_o make_v a_o heretical_a sense_n that_o if_o both_o sense_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o pronunciation_n and_o signification_n of_o undetermined_a term_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o original_a text._n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n slave_n to_o this_o literal_a mean_v the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v slave_n to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n but_o christian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n by_o utter_o reject_v their_o profane_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v charge_v but_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sign_n easy_o practise_v who_o signification_n be_v very_o majestical_a and_o their_o observation_n very_o pure_a christ_n himself_o institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n go_v to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proper_a sense_n from_o the_o figurative_a the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v either_o with_o purity_n of_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o true_a according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o custom_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o lust._n neither_o must_v those_o opinion_n and_o action_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o righteous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a men._n but_o a_o word_n or_o a_o action_n which_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o circumstance_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o sanctity_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o rule_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n if_o the_o letter_n forbid_v a_o crime_n and_o enjoin_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o forbid_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n do_v understand_v figurative_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o state_n less_o perfect_a but_o let_v those_o man_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o each_o state_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v either_o permit_v or_o prescribe_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o they_o live_v holy_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o he_o confident_o prefer_v that_o state_n before_o that_o of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n abuse_v matrimony_n to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust._n final_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n great_a man_n fault_n we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v there_o for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n because_o their_o fall_n teach_v the_o holy_a man_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prâ—…_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
sisenand_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n 2d_o king_n suintilla_fw-la the_o 2d_o cinthila_n his_o successor_n the_o 3d_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o forbid_v consult_v diviner_n about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 5_o prohibit_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o the_o 6_o decree_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o all_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n the_o 8_o confirm_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o grant_v favour_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o king_n cinthila_n and_o some_o prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o council_n be_v back_v with_o king_n cinthila_n declaration_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o december_n accompany_v with_o fast_n and_o order_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o business_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n of_o the_o year_n 638._o this_o be_v a_o national_a council_n compose_v of_o above_o sixty_o prelate_n of_o cinthila_n kingdom_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pretty_a long_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o toledo_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n canon_n the_o second_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o suffer_v none_o but_o catholic_n in_o it_o they_o order_n that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v no_o infidel_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v break_v that_o oath_n the_o four_o delare_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v hold_v it_o but_o by_o a_o precarious_a title_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o instrument_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v prescription_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o man_n maiden_n and_o widow_n leave_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v against_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a penance_n the_o 8_o explain_v a_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o cohabit_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v chaste_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o she_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v penance_n die_v before_o he_o or_o she_o which_o submit_v to_o penance_n have_v practise_v continence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o survivor_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o penance_n survive_v he_o may_v marry_v again_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n renew_v the_o declaration_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o that_o these_o freeman_n shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v receive_v accusation_n before_o examination_n have_v whether_o the_o accuser_n be_v person_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o such_o the_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v against_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 15_o maintain_v the_o donation_n of_o prince_n to_o church_n the_o 16_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n child_n the_o 17_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o attempt_n against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o order_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o none_o but_o a_o noble_a goth_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o 18_o canon_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n of_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 646_o under_o king_n vidisuindus_fw-la king_n vidisuindus_fw-la chisdavind_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n the_o one_a constitution_n be_v against_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a clerk_n by_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n be_v permit_v to_o finish_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o mass_n begin_v if_o he_o that_o be_v officiate_a fall_n ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a mystery_n imperfect_a or_o to_o celebrate_v after_o have_v take_v the_o least_o food_n the_o 3d_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n about_o the_o bishop_n funeral_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o greediness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n oppress_v the_o parson_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o take_v above_o two_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o each_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n more_o than_o five_o person_n and_o to_o stay_v above_o a_o day_n in_o any_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n appoint_v that_o hermit_n or_o recluse_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o life_n be_v not_o virtuous_a enough_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o who_o be_v commendable_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n the_o last_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o next_o neighbour_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v come_v every_o month_n into_o that_o town_n except_o in_o vacation_n and_o vintage-time_n council_n of_o lateran_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o martin_n i._n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o since_o nestorius_n quarrel_n have_v always_o afford_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n produce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o this_o seven_o century_n which_o for_o a_o time_n divide_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o lateran_n council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v decide_v those_o two_o point_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o those_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o they_o stir_v up_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o petrâ—a_n of_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n pharan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o express_v himself_o upon_o that_o question_n maintain_v that_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o though_o it_o have_v its_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o act_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o the_o motion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o phasis_n embrace_v that_o opinion_n and_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n deny_v there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o principal_a operation_n not_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o human_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a mover_n who_o instrument_n only_o the_o man_n be_v as_o for_o instance_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pain_n but_o they_o assert_v that_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o pain_n
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n pessinuntius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o apocryphal_a record_n be_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n cf_n several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n which_o etc._n prochorus_n linus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n be_v print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n lorinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a full_a of_o absurd_a fable_n and_o tales_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o st._n john_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v into_o asia_n that_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n etc._n etc._n the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n argue_v its_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_a or_o a_o greek_a and_o not_o a_o hebrew_n last_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o two_o book_n attribute_v to_o linus_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o general_o reject_v as_o fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n they_o say_v that_o agrippa_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nero_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o albanus_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n against_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o fine_a both_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n falsity_n fiction_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v likewise_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o abdias_n that_o contain_v divers_a extreme_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1557_o 1560_o and_o 1571_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1532_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o first_o they_o try_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o book_n compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v abdias_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o eutropius_n and_o into_o latin_a by_o julius_n africanus_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o a_o impostor_n that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o cite_v hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o last_o he_o relate_v many_o fabulous_a narration_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o rehearse_v man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o as_o authentic_a but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v no_o other_o record_n of_o st._n andrew_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o manichee_n mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a roman_n innocent_a mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n philastrius_n etc._n etc._n st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contr_n manichaeos_n philastr_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 40._o innocentii_fw-la i._n epist._n ad_fw-la exup_n gelasius_n in_o conc_fw-fr roman_n and_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o last_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o none_o but_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n as_o by_o remigius_n altissiodorensis_n petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n st._n bernard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o explain_v in_o these_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o that_o write_v they_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o likewise_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v indeed_o object_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o rather_o than_o add_v in_o other_o therefore_o this_o history_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o dubious_a write_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o st._n jerome_n declare_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o jew_n that_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n clement_n together_o with_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n setdown_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a history_n compile_v by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n and_o we_o need_v only_o read_v they_o over_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n we_o join_v all_o these_o profane_a record_n together_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v sibyl_n sibyl_n reject_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a or_o dubious_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o convince_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sibyl_n lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o their_o name_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n these_o two_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o hierom._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o etymology_n that_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o last_o syllable_n whereof_o compose_v a_o dactyl_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n sibylla_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n which_o
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câ—mmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâ—llust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câ—sar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâ—logue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elâ—…synis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o tertâ—llian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a eusebius_n say_v of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n lâ—ctantius_n pass_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v which_o be_v not_o very_o advantageous_a to_o he_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n câ—nsequens_n error_n hominis_fw-la detraxit_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la s._n jerom_n speak_v sometime_o very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnuâ—_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o subtilty_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reprehend_v his_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o â—uffâ—â—us_a he_o say_v i_o commend_v his_o wit_n but_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o helvidius_n who_o oppose_v to_o he_o tertullian_n authority_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v tertullian_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n austin_n commend_v tertullian_n style_n and_o always_o condemn_v his_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la at_o literam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a apprehension_n do_v sometime_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v sometime_o to_o establish_v it_o even_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v a_o character_n of_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n what_o origen_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n they_o have_v in_o word_n be_v there_o any_o author_n more_o know_v and_o better_o verse_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n have_v he_o not_o comprise_v in_o his_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a memory_n all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sages_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n with_o their_o history_n and_o what_o else_o appertain_v to_o they_o do_v he_o ever_o undertake_v to_o attack_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o almost_o always_o either_o pierce_v by_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o extol_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v and_o â—inked_v together_o by_o a_o continual_a câ—nin_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o even_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sentence_n his_o answer_n be_v almost_o so_o many_o victory_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o martion_n the_o apelles_n '_o s_z the_o praâ—eas_n '_o s_o the_o hermogenes_n '_o s_z the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v silence_v by_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v â—een_n as_o somany_a thunderbolt_n which_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o yet_o though_o â—e_n have_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o elâ—…t_n at_o last_o he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o error_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o bless_a câ—â—fessâ—r_n s._n hilâ—ry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o authority_n frâ—â—_n his_o write_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v deserve_v i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o trithemâ—us_n rhenanus_fw-la politian_n paâ—elius_n rigaltius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n which_o every_o body_n may_v consult_v upon_o occasion_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o two_o of_o our_o french_a author_n who_o have_v both_o give_v we_o character_n of_o tertullian_n but_o in_o a_o different_a way_n the_o first_o be_v the_o famous_a m._n balsac_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o rigaltius_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o book_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o tertullian_n whicâ—_n you_o be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v i_o that_o patience_n for_o which_o he_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o who_o your_o preface_n will_v have_v reconcile_v i_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o age_n have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o read_v he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o crabbed_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o i_o have_v find_v in_o his_o write_n that_o black_a light_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o his_o obscurity_n with_o the_o same_o pleasure_n as_o that_o of_o ebony_n which_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o neat_o wrought_v this_o have_v always_o be_v my_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o less_o amiable_a though_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o as_o sâ—phâ—â—isba_n have_v eclipse_v several_a italian_a lady_n so_o the_o wit_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o less_o please_v with_o this_o foreign_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n and_o i_o shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o a_o great_a many_o affect_a imitator_n of_o cicerâ—_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o nice_a critic_n that_o his_o style_n be_v of_o iron_n yet_o they_o must_v likewise_o own_o to_o we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o iron_n he_o have_v forge_v most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o honour_n and_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o rout_v the_o valentinian_o and_o strike_v martion_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o second_o character_n of_o tertullian_n verité_fw-fr recherche_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o verité_fw-fr be_v that_o which_o father_n mâ—llebranche_n give_v we_o in_o his_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3._o tertullian_n say_v he_o waâ—_n without_o doubt_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n but_o he_o have_v more_o memory_n than_o judgement_n he_o excel_v more_o in_o his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n than_o in_o judgement_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o thought_n therâ—_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o these_o fanatic_n that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o for_o his_o prophetess_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fire_n those_o heat_n those_o enthusiasm_n upon_o little_a subject_n do_v evident_o discover_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o fancy_n how_o many_o irregular_a transport_v be_v there_o in_o his_o hyperbole_n and_o figure_n how_o many_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n which_o prove_v only_o by_o their_o glitter_a and_o which_o persuade_v only_o by_o stunning_n and_o dazzle_v of_o the_o understanding_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n by_o make_v some_o excerption_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr palliâ—_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a â—ook_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v and_o which_o they_o still_o give_v of_o this_o author_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n which_o will_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o dispute_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n there_o have_v hardly_o be_v any_o author_n ofâ—…er_v print_v and_o upon_o who_o more_o person_n have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n for_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o his_o obscurity_n and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o obscurity_n induce_v the_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o to_o alter_v some_o word_n that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o transcriber_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o
who_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o baptise_v some_o catechuman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o heresiarch_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o separation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n fabian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o among_o those_o of_o that_o father_n and_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v in_o fabius_n room_n push_v forward_o by_o his_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n he_o attack_v his_o ordination_n accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o publish_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o the_o principal_a plea_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o cornelius_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o accusation_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o suffer_v those_o person_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o he_o separate_v from_o cornelius_n and_o from_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o other_o who_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n shall_v if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o themselves_o embrace_v his_o party_n together_o with_o some_o priest_n novatus_n a_o priest_n of_o afric_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a feud_n against_o st._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n faction_n faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o novatus_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o priest_n have_v do_v one_o at_o carthage_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n novatian_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v this_o design_n send_v two_o of_o his_o own_o cabal_n to_o three_o simple_a ignorant_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o a_o small_a province_n of_o italy_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o accommodate_v affair_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o division_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cornelius_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o dispatch_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o send_v some_o deputy_n into_o afric_n to_o get_v his_o ordination_n approve_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n reject_v his_o deputy_n and_o ratify_v cornelius_n ordination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o have_v ordain_v novatian_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o confessor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o cornelius_n who_o have_v get_v he_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n whole_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v however_o still_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o as_o this_o severity_n please_v abundance_n of_o people_n so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n beside_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n jewish_a meal_n of_o firmness_n of_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o attalus_n and_o many_o more_o together_o with_o a_o great_a volume_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n work_n that_o have_v be_v by_o several_a person_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n not_o that_o tertullian_n make_v a_o book_n express_o about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v borrow_v whatever_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o novatian_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n i_o attribute_v to_o novatian_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n ruffinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o st._n cyprian_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v but_o by_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n who_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n than_o ruffinus_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n but_o by_o novatian_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n second_o it_o imitate_v tertullian_n and_o use_v his_o argument_n three_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v polite_a enough_o and_o the_o term_n very_o pure_a four_o we_o find_v some_o passage_n there_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fault_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o author_n establish_v very_a orthodox_n principles_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a likewise_o that_o the_o treatise_n about_o jewish_a meat_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n belong_v to_o novatian_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n as_o because_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o novatian_n who_o according_a to_o martialis_n st._n martialis_n st._n jerome_n write_v two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o animal_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o impure_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v the_o first_o nourishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o afterward_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o law_n come_v in_o afterward_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a not_o because_o they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o instruct_v man_n to_o avoid_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o etc._n and_o represent_v by_o these_o animal_n as_o for_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a swines-flesh_n be_v to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v a_o carnal_a life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v weasil_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o by_o crow_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n represent_v by_o these_o animal_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o intemperance_n that_o jesus_n
divide_v into_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o fast_a which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v before_o easter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n fast_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n other_o two_o other_o three_z after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v our_o fast_a before_o midnight_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o till_o easter-morning_n be_v more_o generous_a that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o nay_o have_v spend_v the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n in_o sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n yet_o imagine_v they_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o fast_v only_o two_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o fast_v several_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o have_v their_o course_n but_o to_o offer_v their_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o home_n since_o none_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o he_o particular_o counsel_n those_o that_o be_v superannuated_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o four_o he_o leave_v those_o person_n that_o have_v have_v a_o illusion_n in_o the_o nighttime_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o forbear_v the_o eucharist_n follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o 23d_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o origen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o our_o dionysius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o defender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 264_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n and_o have_v one_o maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pompous_a and_o lofty_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o polemical_a discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o vigour_n imaginable_a he_o perfect_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n the_o discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v sound_a pierce_a judgement_n he_o be_v very_o moderate_a very_o discreet_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v advice_n in_o short_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a loss_n we_o can_v have_v sustain_v in_o this_o kind_n theognostus_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o author_n unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v with_o commendation_n and_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o read_v they_o over_o we_o do_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o origen_n and_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a photius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n entitle_v hypotypose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruction_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o advance_v some_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n but_o speak_v of_o this_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n he_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n several_a other_o quality_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n than_o a_o design_n to_o propose_v his_o own_o true_a doctrine_n or_o in_o short_a whether_o he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n he_o suppose_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o a_o dispute_n or_o in_o a_o discourse_n when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v those_o error_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o book_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n with_o those_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o talk_v erroneous_o about_o angel_n and_o daemon_n and_o assign_v small_a body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o man._n this_o book_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o several_a groundless_a fancy_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o our_o imagination_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v know_v there_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o part._n his_o style_n be_v elevate_v and_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n have_v the_o beauty_n of_o old_a athens_n but_o without_o affectation_n so_o that_o in_o his_o composition_n he_o do_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o yet_o he_o avoid_v say_v mean_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o photius_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n athanasius_n call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n studious_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v any_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o consubstantiality_n learn_v say_v he_o o_o arian_n you_o rebel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o theognostus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o behold_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o instruction_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o nothing_o but_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ray_n be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o a_o vapour_n of_o water_n theognostus_n theognostus_n for_o the_o vapour_n be_v not_o water_n not_o be_v the_o ray_n light_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gentle_a run_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o division_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o it_o produce_v ray_n continual_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o image_n this_o passage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o photius_n have_v wrongful_o accuse_v theognostus_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o few_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o age_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v different_o as_o to_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n to_o require_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o nice_o and_o with_o as_o much_o precaution_n
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
any_o thing_n of_o his_o kindred_n word_n kindred_n of_o his_o kindred_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v very_o late_a say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a piety_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o name_n nor_o cite_v any_o author_n to_o warrant_v his_o groundless_a assertion_n his_o aunt_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o die_v during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 817._o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o saint_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n that_o during_o his_o persecution_n he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o be_v so_o young_a during_o the_o persecution_n athanasius_n st._n athanasius_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n constantius_n father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 855._o i_o hear_v from_o my_o father_n that_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v under_o maximian_n grandfather_n to_o constantius_n we_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o infancy_n or_o education_n ruffinus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o other_o child_n imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v his_o comrade_n and_o that_o st._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v it_o and_o have_v inquire_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o approve_v the_o baptism_n and_o from_o that_o time_n design_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o story_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v so_o very_o improbable_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n pass_v among_o learned_a man_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n probable_a truth_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n 1._o this_o story_n of_o child_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o or_o that_o any_o can_v approve_v a_o baptism_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o alexander_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n until_o the_o year_n 321._o and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 326._o be_v not_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o a_o age_n to_o play_v such_o little_a prank_n and_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o alexander_n be_v ordain_v in_o 315_o this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n play_v at_o this_o sport_n when_o he_o be_v above_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o 25._o or_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n on_o st._n athanasius_n that_o this_o saint_n apply_v himself_o but_o a_o short_a while_n to_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n when_o he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o general_a approbation_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theodoret._n he_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o he_o accompany_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o oppose_v there_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n apollinarius_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n relate_v by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n athanasius_n flee_v to_o avoid_v be_v choose_a bishop_n and_o that_o alexander_n be_v near_o his_o death_n do_v several_a time_n call_v for_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 326_o apology_n 326_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 326._o alexander_n die_v five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v he_o immediate_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la 68_o and_o 69._o that_o achillas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o theonas_n by_o the_o melitian_n and_o that_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v three_o month_n after_o but_o all_o this_o story_n be_v fabulous_a because_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o alexander_n and_o all_o historian_n testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v alexander_n immediate_o and_o st_n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o express_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n give_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n report_v by_o st._n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o athanasius_n be_v private_o ordain_v by_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o patronise_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v st._n athanasius_n their_o adversary_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v look_v upon_o this_o promotion_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v this_o design_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o join_v with_o the_o schismatic_n call_v meletians_n or_o rather_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d melitian_n or_o rather_o melitian_n their_o leader_n be_v call_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n call_v meletius_n or_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n melitian_n idol_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o melitius_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n report_v to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o this_o schism_n after_o a_o fabulous_a manner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o memoir_n of_o some_o melitian_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a faction_n in_o egypt_n thus_o the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v st._n athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o his_o follower_n though_o eusebius_n have_v write_v he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n accuse_v he_o of_o lay_v a_o new_a tax_n upon_o all_o the_o linen_n or_o woollen_a vestment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o depute_a ision_n eudemon_n and_o callinicus_n melitian_n bishop_n to_o carry_v this_o accusation_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o alipius_n and_o macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n be_v then_o at_o court_n when_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o st._n athanasius_n defend_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o innocence_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_v st._n athanasius_n at_o court_n cause_v these_o three_o informer_n to_o stay_v there_o who_o invent_v new_a accusation_n allege_v that_o the_o priest_n macarius_n have_v break_v a_o sacred_a chalice_n by_o athanasius_n order_n and_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o send_v a_o chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o philumenus_n who_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v examine_v this_o accusation_n in_o one_o of_o their_o suburb_n of_o nicomedia_n call_v psammathie_n declare_v st._n
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
of_o the_o true_a creed_n though_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o impious_a error_n they_o call_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n optatus_n conclude_v from_o these_o definition_n that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n nor_o valid_a sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v historical_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 60_o year_n and_o more_o since_o africa_n be_v harass_v with_o a_o violent_a persecution_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o christian_n who_o yield_v in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o laity_n minister_n deacon_n or_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o astonish_a impiety_n and_o to_o preserve_v for_o some_o year_n this_o mortal_a life_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la victor_n of_o rusiccadia_n marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n and_o purpurius_n the_o homicide_n of_o limata_fw-la be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n together_o with_o menalius_fw-la who_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sacrifice_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n these_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v be_v your_o author_n assemble_v together_o after_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la carisius_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o rebuilt_a secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_n have_v ask_v they_o they_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o when_o purpurius_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o secundus_fw-la they_o all_o begin_v to_o murmur_v so_o that_o secundus_fw-la be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o nephew_n secundus_fw-la who_o counsel_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bishop_n victor_n garbiensis_fw-la fellix_fw-la of_o rotarium_fw-la and_o nabor_n of_o centurio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o secundus_fw-la declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n sometime_o after_o the_o same_o bishop_n traditor_n and_o murderer_n ordain_v majorinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o who_o chair_n parmenianus_n now_o sit_v optatus_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v traditor_n convict_v they_o also_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o those_o be_v that_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n who_o those_o be_v that_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n who_o he_o be_v that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n a_o great_a lady_n this_o woman_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n caecilian_n even_o before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v because_o before_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_n she_o have_v kiss_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o martyr_n prefer_v thus_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n she_o retire_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o very_o much_o enrage_v at_o this_o reprimand_n the_o persecution_n come_v on_o which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o reduce_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o certain_a deacon_n name_v felix_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o accuse_v of_o write_v a_o defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mensurius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v interrogated_a about_o this_o fact_n deny_v it_o public_o and_o upon_o his_o denial_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o court_n import_v that_o if_o mensurius_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o deacon_n felix_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o court_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v he_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o dare_v neither_o hide_n under_o ground_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a man_n of_o his_o church_n believe_v they_o faithful_a and_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o she_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n when_o he_o come_v to_o court_n he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o carthage_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o maxentius_n botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v together_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n about_o this_o city_n without_o summon_v those_o of_o numidia_n to_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o caecilian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o so_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n fail_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o caecilian_a who_o send_v for_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o charge_n who_o have_v already_o make_v it_o their_o own_o property_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a those_o who_o have_v intrigue_v for_o the_o see_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a lucilla_n a_o imperious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o reproof_n will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o hinder_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o from_o do_v it_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o furious_a woman_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o old_a men._n these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n invent_v accusation_n against_o caecilian_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o ordination_n condemn_v they_o fetch_v secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tigisis_n to_o carthage_n thither_o they_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n traditor_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o furious_a that_o we_o name_v before_o but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v choose_v caecilian_a not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n caecilian_n take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o if_o his_o accuser_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o prove_v against_o he_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o appear_v his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o conduct_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o ordain_v caecilian_a of_o be_v a_o traditor_n make_v this_o infamy_n rebound_v upon_o he_o caecilian_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o felix_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v order_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v ordain_v he_o a_o new_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deacon_n still_o purpurius_n then_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a malice_n very_o well_o let_v he_o come_v let_v we_o make_v as_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v that_o let_v we_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o catholic_n detain_v caecilian_n
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
variety_n of_o conception_n and_o figure_n he_o extend_v his_o matter_n by_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v very_o ingenious_a in_o find_v out_o similitude_n between_o thing_n abundant_a in_o example_n and_o comparison_n his_o eloquence_n be_v popular_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o preach_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a easy_a and_o grave_a he_o equal_o avoid_v negligence_n and_o affectation_n he_o be_v neither_o too_o plain_a nor_o too_o florid_n he_o be_v smooth_a yet_o not_o effeminate_a he_o use_v all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o good_a orator_n very_o proper_o without_o employ_v false_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o he_o never_o introduce_v into_o his_o discourse_n any_o notion_n of_o poet_n or_o profane_a author_n neither_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o auditory_a with_o jest_n his_o composition_n be_v noble_a his_o expression_n elegant_a his_o method_n just_o and_o his_o thought_n sublime_a he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a father_n and_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o often_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o express_v they_o with_o a_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n he_o teach_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o divert_v with_o a_o marvellous_a art_n and_o a_o agreeable_a way_n of_o range_v his_o notion_n and_o persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o instruction_n be_v easy_a his_o description_n and_o relation_n pleasant_a his_o inducement_n so_o meek_a and_o insinuate_a that_o one_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v his_o discourse_n how_o long_o soever_o be_v not_o tedious_a there_o be_v still_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o keep_v the_o reader_n awake_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o false_a beauty_n nor_o useless_a figure_n his_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o auditor_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o neglect_v all_o reflection_n that_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o profit_n he_o never_o busy_v himself_o to_o resolve_v hard_a question_n nor_o to_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o eloquence_n he_o search_v not_o into_o mystery_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v they_o he_o be_v content_v to_o propose_v after_o a_o easy_a way_n palpable_a and_o sensible_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o moral_a head_n and_o very_o seldom_o handle_v speculative_a truth_n he_o affect_v not_o to_o appear_v learned_a and_o never_o boast_v of_o his_o erudition_n and_o yet_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o term_n so_o strong_a so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o choose_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o true_a divinity_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o strong_a the_o most_o probable_a and_o sensible_a deus_fw-la in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n babylâ_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o exposit_n ps._n xliv_o hom._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o illud_fw-la vid._n dominum_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reason_n he_o urge_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o insist_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o triumph_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a ability_n to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o oblige_v man_n already_o prejudice_v by_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o prepossess_v with_o prodigious_a malice_n to_o such_o action_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o persian_n also_o and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o no_o expense_n raise_v no_o army_n and_o fight_v no_o battle_n but_o by_o eleven_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unknown_a despicable_a ignorant_a idiot_n poor_a naked_a and_o without_o arm_n he_o persuade_v different_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o embrace_v a_o high_a philosophy_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eternity_n self_n his_o power_n over_o all_o minkind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v they_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o follow_v new_a one_o he_o spoil_v they_o even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o to_o fasten_v their_o affection_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o s._n xliv_o s._n in_o ps._n xliv_o chrysostom_n opinion_n a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o invincible_a against_o so_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n as_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ...._o though_o tyrant_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o though_o soldier_n conspire_v her_o destruction_n though_o the_o people_n rage_v furious_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n oppose_v itself_o though_o preacher_n philosopher_n magistrate_n and_o rich_a man_n stand_v up_o to_o destroy_v it_o the_o divine_a word_n break_v with_o great_a force_n than_o fire_n itself_o consume_v these_o thorn_n cleanse_v these_o field_n and_o disseminated_a the_o seed_n of_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n send_v into_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v every_o where_o as_o public_a enemy_n yet_o they_o multiply_v daily_o their_o be_v persecute_v increase_v their_o zeal_n ....._o those_o river_n of_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o their_o eye_n excite_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o endure_v inflame_v their_o zeal_n this_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o disorderly_a in_o their_o behaviour_n babyla_n orat._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n and_o so_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n as_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o justify_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a force_n s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n be_v not_o less_o rational_a than_o that_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n very_o plain_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o humane_a reason_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v joannem_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it homil._n 24._o in_o joannem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o how_o that_o be_v for_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o be_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o scourge_v that_o come_v thither_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o violent_a action_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n lest_o man_n shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o accustom_v to_o they_o he_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o at_o milan_n the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o this_o tome_n be_v indeed_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o write_v if_o for_o nun_n and_o not_o for_o monk_n some_o body_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 109th_o epistle_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o men._n this_o alteration_n have_v be_v long_o make_v as_o they_o have_v place_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o tome_n those_o piece_n which_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o that_o volume_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n category_n and_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o former_a edition_n perhaps_o because_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v some_o treatise_n upon_o those_o science_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o dialogue_n and_o like_o that_o of_o music_n where_o he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o science_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o dialogue-wise_a nor_o fit_a to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n towards_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v in_o those_o treatise_n several_a observation_n unworthy_a of_o that_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o discourse_n of_o grammar_n begin_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v note_v in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o category_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v scare_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o category_n with_o themistius_n his_o help_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o aristotle_n philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o category_n without_o labour_n and_o without_o a_o tutor_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o monastic_a rule_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v reject_v with_o common_a consent_n the_o last_o wherein_o st._n benedict_n rule_n be_v quote_v be_v if_o we_o believe_v holstenius_fw-la write_v by_o aâ—lredus_n rievallensis_n a_o abbot_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n publish_v by_o bale_n in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o english_a writer_n part_n of_o it_o be_v among_o st._n anselm_n work_n the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v ii_o tome_n ii_o the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n but_o contain_v also_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o which_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o preface_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o 395._o in_o the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o year_n 396._o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o three_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o 430._o and_o the_o four_o contain_v those_o whereof_o the_o time_n be_v not_o just_o know_v though_o they_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o he_o be_v ii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ii_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o in_o all_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v away_o some_o treatise_n which_o be_v put_v among_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v add_v those_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o last_o some_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o first_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o st._n augustin_n use_v to_o discourse_v about_o with_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o hermogenianus_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o concern_v the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o academic_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o write_v they_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v those_o philosopher_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v the_o academic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v they_o he_o blame_v the_o false_a academic_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o call_v they_o stupid_a who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o flatter_v not_o himself_o with_o triumph_v over_o the_o academic_n as_o hermogenianus_n say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a for_o be_v above_o despair_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o break_v that_o troublesome_a chain_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o fast'ning_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o his_o impatience_n to_o see_v he_o again_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o examine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o to_o nebridius_fw-la be_v about_o his_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o happiness_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o concern_v our_o nature_n confess_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n among_o thing_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o propose_v these_o why_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o bigness_n or_o rather_o how_o big_a it_o be_v why_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o observe_v that_o body_n may_v be_v infinite_o divide_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n but_o may_v be_v both_o infinite_o increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o number_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_o increase_v but_o not_o diminish_v proportionable_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o below_o unity_n in_o the_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o and_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n we_o have_v not_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o nebridius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v letter_n write_v in_o africa_n by_o nebridius_fw-la to_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 389._o in_o the_o first_o nebridius_fw-la pity_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o business_n and_o in_o the_o seeond_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o notion_n that_o memory_n can_v act_v without_o imagination_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n draw_v her_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o we_o remember_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a idea_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
he_o assert_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o element_n whereas_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o but_o enlivens_fw-la the_o matter_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o uncreated_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n real_o but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o philosopher_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v exact_o like_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o they_o and_o a_o soul_n he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o dull_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v make_v some_o such_o like_a observation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extend_v and_o consequent_o corporeal_a he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n why_o do_v it_o exercise_v its_o thought_n in_o one_o place_n only_a oâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n why_o do_v it_o not_o lose_v its_o strength_n when_o my_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o he_o say_v to_o entangle_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a resolution_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v motion_n into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d localâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o no_o place_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o to_o coâ—…_n creature_n and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a creature_n god_n will_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o stable_a motion_n a_o body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n choose_v a_o thing_n and_o again_o refuse_v it_o sometime_o hate_v sometime_o hate_v be_v sometime_o humble_a sometime_o proud_a sometime_o meâ—â—y_o sometime_o sad_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o local_a the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d perceive_v in_o a_o place_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o a_o mathematical_a figure_n and_o to_o write_v some_o name_n his_o soul_n contemplate_v the_o immutable_a idaea_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n write_v they_o on_o the_o paper_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v local_o move_v but_o without_o it_o his_o arm_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o regular_a motion_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v local_o move_v if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a now_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o part_n and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o part_n now_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o together_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n it_o have_v neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n noâ—_n height_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o have_v neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a part_n it_o think_v perceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o all_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o understanding_n sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v name_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o extend_a nor_o in_o a_o place_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o these_o last_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o body_n impress_v on_o their_o brain_n but_o they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thing_n corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a without_o a_o body_n sometime_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o its_o body_n i_o read_v another_o hear_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o i_o myself_o if_o my_o mind_n be_v elsewhere_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v read_v my_o soul_n be_v present_a to_o make_v i_o perceive_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n its_o operation_n be_v another_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o without_o thought_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n that_o it_o think_v they_o be_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o object_n that_o make_v it_o think_v and_o it_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o thing_n if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v urge_v but_o mamertus_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o leave_v no_o intricacy_n behind_o it_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thought_n although_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n think_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o thought_n it_o can_v very_o easy_o change_v its_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v without_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v whole_o there_o where_o its_o thought_n be_v fix_v because_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n you_o be_v mistake_v in_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o object_n yet_o its_o essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o it_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o but_o its_o substance_n be_v to_o will._n it_o be_v all_o thought_n all_o will_n all_o love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v love_n but_o he_o be_v essential_o love_n essential_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_n the_o soul_n be_v also_o love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o upon_o whatsoever_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o love_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o corporeal_a our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o some_o example_n in_o geometry_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o what_o a_o point_n line_n circle_n and_o perfect_a triangle_n be_v can_v the_o corporeal_a figure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v they_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o know_v the_o property_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n know_v its_o thought_n its_o desire_n its_o love_n be_v this_o do_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o speech_n last_o the_o soul_n inquire_v after_o god_n know_v he_o have_v it_o any_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o mamertus_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v add_v nothing_o but_o keep_v myself_o almost_o always_o to_o his_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o famous_a modern_a philosopher_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o mamertus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v put_v some_o new_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o cause_v this_o agreement_n between_o two_o philosopher_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o rational_a and_o exact_a mind_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o train_n of_o thought_n and_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la they_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o ten_o letter_n be_v from_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n brother_n to_o avitus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o sister_n death_n he_o take_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o admonition_n which_o his_o sister_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v she_o this_o service_n and_o inform_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o duty_n at_o vienna_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n he_o commit_v in_o forget_v it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a the_o fourteen_o letter_n be_v from_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o have_v consult_v avitus_n his_o metropolitan_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o to_o a_o man_n call_v vincomalus_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n decease_v and_o live_v with_o she_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n he_o ask_v avitus_n what_o penance_n he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o part_v they_o avitus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o disorder_n but_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o to_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n of_o live_v until_o they_o obey_v and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o fault_n vincomalus_n come_v after_o this_o to_o wait_v upon_o avitus_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v live_v with_o this_o woman_n but_o avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v rather_o aggravate_v then_o any_o way_n diminish_v his_o fault_n and_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o part_v with_o this_o woman_n immediate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v extort_a this_o promise_n from_o he_o he_o write_v to_o victorius_n that_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v this_o unhappy_a marriage_n by_o a_o innocent_a divorce_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o man_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o altogether_o trust_v his_o word_n nor_o pardon_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n the_o seventeen_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o priest_n viventiolus_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n claude_n and_o wish_n he_o a_o high_a preferment_n this_o letter_n be_v without_o a_o end_n and_o the_o next_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o between_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o last_o be_v write_v father_n sirmondus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o keep_v this_o precious_a depositum_fw-la in_o its_o purity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o short_a note_n from_o king_n gondebaud_n to_o avitus_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o about_o two_o passage_n in_o scripture_n avitus_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v address_v to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gondebaud_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o avitus_n thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o his_o country_n this_o letter_n begin_v with_o this_o fine_a compliment_n your_o apostolical_a eminence_n exercise_v the_o primacy_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v you_o and_o mean_n to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o his_o prerogative_n but_o also_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o title_n and_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o a_o donatist_n who_o be_v in_o his_o country_n avitus_n advise_v he_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n to_o hinder_v this_o error_n from_o take_v root_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o donatist_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n they_o make_v use_v sometime_o of_o chrysm_n to_o receive_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n relate_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n but_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o use_v save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o baptism_n as_o this_o passage_n of_o avitus_n invincible_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o promise_v his_o brother_n apollinaris_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commend_v the_o charitable_a gift_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o this_o feast_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v avitus_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o easiness_n in_o discover_v our_o mystery_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n or_o manner_n which_o hinder_v it_o for_o why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o he_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n among_o we_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o become_v of_o a_o layman_n a_o true_a bishop_n who_o of_o a_o false_a bishop_n which_o he_o be_v be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o layman_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o avitus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n sigismond_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o relic_n he_o have_v send_v he_o pray_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o relic_n this_o letter_n be_v fill_v with_o high_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n address_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divinity_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man._n florus_n the_o deacon_n call_v this_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o faustus_n and_o symmachus_n who_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a senator_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o avitus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o have_v be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o order_n of_o theodoric_n king_n of_o italy_n avitus_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o a_o council_n have_v undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v but_o not_o judge_v he_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n which_o allow_v inferior_n to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o call_v in_o question_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o pope_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v in_o danger_n at_o si_fw-la papa_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jam_fw-la videbitur_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vacillare_fw-la it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o avitus_n mean_v by_o this_o for_o what_o if_o one_o pope_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n if_o he_o become_v a_o simoniac_a and_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o apostolic_a see_v ever_o the_o less_o worthy_a of_o honour_n upon_o that_o account_n may_v not_o this_o pope_n be_v reform_v without_o endanger_v episcopacy_n avitus_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o propose_v such_o maxim_n as_o be_v
that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n b._n 11._o ep._n 3._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v any_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v approach_v now_o st._n gregory_n have_v see_v some_o very_a considerable_a in_o his_o time_n and_o foreseeing_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o some_o thought_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v draw_v near_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o chief_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o b._n 3._o ep._n 44._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 128._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n preach_v only_o to_o those_o soul_n depart_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n b._n 6._o ep._n 15._o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o its_o example_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n many_o do_v not_o only_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o condemnation_n or_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o st._n gregory_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o by_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o civility_n for_o this_o end_n he_o invite_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v more_o obstinate_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v amicable_o of_o this_o controversy_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v about_o it_o but_o these_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o accommodation_n and_o maintain_v their_o principle_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o italy_n be_v then_o afflict_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o the_o lombard_n severus_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o gradus_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o find_v a_o way_n to_o obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v to_o disturb_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o west_n he_o declare_v himself_o anew_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o so_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o lombard_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o aquileia_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n agilulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n cause_v john_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o exarch_n send_v candidian_n to_o gradus_fw-la for_o oppose_a john_n many_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o condemnation_n and_o theodolinda_n queen_n of_o the_o lombard_n follow_v their_o example_n st._n gregory_n advise_v this_o bishop_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sign_v they_o he_o write_v also_o to_o theodolinda_n many_o letter_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o speak_v every_o where_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v condemn_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n st_n gregory_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o donatist_n of_o afric_n with_o the_o same_o boldness_n he_o hinder_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n from_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n one_o columbus_n who_o he_o make_v his_o delegate_n and_o agent_n in_o afric_n he_o order_v he_o afterward_o to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a say_v he_o that_o one_o who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a mystery_n b._n 2._o ep._n 33._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o exhort_v pantaleon_n governor_n of_o afric_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o schism_n b._n 3._o ep._n 32_o 35._o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v to_o admit_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o affair_n of_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n die_v who_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a licentious_a life_n st._n gregory_n will_v have_v honoratus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o exclude_v maximus_n b._n 3._o ep._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o last_o be_v choose_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n at_o first_o scruple_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o he_o approve_v it_o maximus_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o court_n get_v himself_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salonae_n st._n gregory_n understand_v this_o write_v to_o maximus_n forbid_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_a he_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v true_a or_o forge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n there_o maximus_n do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o letter_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n also_o acquaint_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n meddle_v with_o but_o this_o order_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o as_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o lose_v its_o authority_n and_o right_n by_o his_o negligence_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o admit_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n although_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o inform_v the_o empress_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o simony_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o other_o crime_n whereof_o maximus_n be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o justify_v himself_o at_o last_o see_v that_o maximus_n continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o or_o be_v engage_v on_o his_o side_n and_o even_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o future_a the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o contest_v order_v calliâ—icus_n the_o exarch_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o maximus_n and_o st._n gregory_n by_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o maximus_n shall_v transport_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o perform_v what_o the_o archbishop_n marinianus_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v public_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n apollinaris_n he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o marinianus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o castorius_n his_o envoy_n who_o present_v to_o maximus_n a_o letter_n from_o
set_v aside_o these_o witness_n and_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o isidore_n we_o must_v judge_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o history_n the_o author_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o be_v genuine_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o it_o mention_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n bear_v in_o france_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o writer_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o history_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o he_o relate_v also_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n and_o country_n you_o need_v only_o read_v the_o last_o writer_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o last_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o spain_n from_o which_o garcias_n publish_v it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o extant_a there_o be_v one_o at_o coria_n into_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o writer_n but_o the_o other_o manuscript_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n by_o isidore_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la with_o their_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o facundus_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o isidore_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n be_v genuine_a they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o monument_n be_v authentical_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o conjecture_n to_o ildephonsus_fw-la also_o but_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o they_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o consquent_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o facundus_n can_v be_v question_v but_o though_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o isidore_n book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n be_v supposititious_a yet_o i_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o book_n call_v origines_fw-la now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v also_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o otho_n frisingensis_n in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o cap._n 4._o but_o that_o which_o determine_v this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v about_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o gennadius_n give_v testimony_n to_o st._n jerom_n by_o continue_v his_o work_n of_o illustrious_a man_n st._n isidore_n to_o gennadius_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la to_o st._n isidore_n st._n jerom_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n by_o continue_v it_o prosper_n follow_v they_o after_o he_o come_v victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o last_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o precede_v he_o honorius_n of_o autâ—â—_n and_o ado_n of_o vienna_n undertake_v after_o these_o author_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o break_v this_o chain_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o so_o certain_a a_o tradition_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o appear_v either_o feign_v or_o fabulous_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n relate_v with_o their_o proper_a circumstance_n which_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o other_o history_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o afric_n and_o particular_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v mark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o impostor_n we_o have_v now_o re-establish_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o witness_n who_o depose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n for_o both_o victor_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cassiodorus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 138._o a_o work_n which_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n but_o of_o two_o other_o address_v to_o justinian_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o testimony_n however_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o african_a bishop_n call_v facundus_n who_o dedicate_v some_o work_n to_o justinian_n that_o this_o author_n write_v brisk_o and_o subtle_o haereticorum_fw-la penetrabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la destructor_n a_o character_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o he_o which_o still_o remain_v but_o without_o search_v for_o witness_n we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v very_o fresh_a and_o warm_o debate_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o himself_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o a_o person_n extreme_o addict_v to_o one_o side_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v his_o cause_n his_o exhortation_n alone_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n the_o preface_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o if_o ever_o a_o work_n have_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a this_o be_v certain_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v also_o a_o design_n to_o question_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o facundus_n to_o mocianus_n or_o mucianus_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o this_o stile_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n there_o be_v no_o writer_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o original_a in_o its_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o these_o work_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o you_o must_v overturn_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a criticism_n and_o render_v all_o thing_n liable_a to_o doubt_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o liberatus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o work_n but_o they_o have_v such_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a and_o contain_v some_o transaction_n so_o particular_a and_o remarkable_a that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v up_o many_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v unknown_a before_o these_o author_n come_v to_o light_v the_o learned_a critic_n
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
save_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n because_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v be_v so_o he_o put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v fall_v fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o god_n do_v desire_v their_o salvation_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v that_o god_n will_v have_v not_o always_o its_o effect_n he_o there_o recite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o allpowerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n he_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o men._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o men._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o antichrist_n he_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o justify_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o man_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o approve_v that_o expression_n he_o than_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baprize_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o last_o article_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o except_o two_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n prosper_n hincmarus_n have_v thus_o justify_v himself_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o disapprove_v scoâ—us's_n and_o prudentius_n book_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o contest_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o design_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o expression_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a divinity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o memorial_n only_a of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o the_o torture_n of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o other_o fruitless_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o arise_v perhaps_o say_v hincmarus_n from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v busy_a to_o move_v such_o dispute_n take_v no_o care_n to_o see_v he_o he_o reject_v the_o 7_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o 3â—th_v chapter_n he_o show_v that_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o show_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v and_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o 35th_o he_o approve_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n propound_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o gotteschalcus_n and_o the_o predestinarian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o predestinate_v and_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n after_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n ordination_n hincmarus_n remark_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valencâ—_n about_o ordination_n confute_v by_o hincmarus_n add_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a that_o ignorant_a bishop_n unable_a to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n and_o who_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v as_o they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n disciplineâ—_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o shall_v petition_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n power_n to_o make_v a_o canonical_a election_n of_o some_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v the_o see_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o be_v make_v their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v strict_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n before_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o go_v to_o court_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n hincmarus_n imagine_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n take_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o who_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v shave_v and_o ordain_v in_o another_o church_n than_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n evident_o mean_v remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n second_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o ordination_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a four_o he_o say_v that_o in_o speak_v so_o he_o affront_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v make_v such_o unlawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v approve_v they_o five_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o ordination_n and_o relate_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o process_n have_v against_o he_o he_o relate_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o ebbo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 853._o the_o declaration_n of_o ebbo_n who_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o depose_v and_o consent_v another_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o thionville_n in_o 835_o who_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sergius_n he_o add_v that_o villa_n theodoâ—is_fw-la villa_n 10_o year_n after_o this_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o râ—ims_n be_v assemble_v at_o beauvais_n desire_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o consent_n after_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o reims_n hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o regret_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o lest_o any_o man_n read_v this_o canon_n shall_v think_v his_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o article_n 12_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o revive_v old_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
word_n quip_n aunt_n paschasii_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la existere_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n itemque_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la converti_fw-la at_o nemo_fw-la paschasii_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la directe_v asserere_fw-la auditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la these_o expression_n say_v the_o same_o author_n again_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o age_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o those_o passage_n or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la antea_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sed_fw-la ignota_fw-la erant_fw-la illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la eorum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la testimonia_fw-la paschasius_fw-la therefore_o add_v father_n mabillon_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n so_o positive_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la sidenter_fw-la &_o asseveranter_fw-la illud_fw-la docuisset_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la novitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la haud_fw-la incelebres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la editis_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversary_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n ejus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la acriter_fw-la impugnarunt_fw-la paschasius_fw-la maintain_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystery_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n be_v make_v public_a be_v dislike_v by_o rabanus_n ratramnus_n and_o a_o anonymous_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la then_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n by_o erigerus_n they_o look_v upon_o paschasius_fw-la as_o one_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o say_v our_o saviour_n body_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o or_o three_o manner_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o such_o expression_n their_o controversy_n be_v error_n be_v not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_o assert_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o or_o trans_fw-la or_o sub_n or_o con_n yet_o this_o dispute_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o though_o our_o historian_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v against_o radbertus_n do_v plain_o intimate_v more_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v with_o shadow_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a error_n for_o though_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n radbertus_n be_v for_o a_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n bertram_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n according_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o less_o real_a than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o distinction_n radbertus_n and_o bertram_n be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v as_o truth_n and_o error_n not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o own_v with_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n itself_o paschasius_fw-la maintain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o that_o christian_n ought_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o this_o expression_n appear_v too_o harsh_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o outward_a species_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disgu_v at_o it_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n or_o figure_n or_o whether_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a paschasius_fw-la own_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o his_o adversary_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o figure_n and_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n disow_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v mere_o about_o expression_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_n upon_o this_o anonymous_n the_o first_o author_n who_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la be_v anonymous_n subject_a father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o erigerus_n his_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n dicta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sapientis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la adversus_fw-la ratbertum_fw-la this_o author_n say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n his_o real_a blood_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la he_o expression_n viz._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n be_v perfect_o new_a he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o wonder_n s._n ambrose_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o he_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o our_o tooth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o after_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v s._n ambrose_n with_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o species_n from_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n meaning_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o though_o in_o another_o state_n and_o under_o another_o form_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o full_o convince_v be_v this_o author_n that_o paschasius_fw-la believe_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o impious_a assertion_n that_o as_o often_o as_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross._n father_n mabillon_n affirm_v that_o this_o anonymous_a book_n be_v rabanus_n letter_n to_o egilo_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o it_o the_o title_n be_v different_a nor_o be_v the_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o another_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a rabanus_n have_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n for_o beside_o erigerus_n his_o authority_n who_o join_v he_o with_o ratramnus_n as_o one_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n rabanâ—…_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o heribaldus_n speak_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n say_v he_o not_o have_v true_a sentiment_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n assert_v that_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o opinion_n we_o have_v confute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o egilo_n the_o abbot_n wherein_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a these_o very_a word_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la be_v not_o in_o
the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1â—33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o sixâ—…_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n santâ—nensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n â—eems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o
able_a to_o travel_v thither_o by_o land_n the_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o galley_n from_o genoa_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n design_n to_o transferr_v the_o see_v to_o avignon_n but_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o gregory_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o savona_n and_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o petra-santa_n where_o he_o will_v confer_v face_n to_o face_n with_o benedict_n the_o ambassador_n not_o able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o gregory_n come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o on_o the_o 22nd_o of_o august_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o reflection_n and_o go_v next_o to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o relate_v to_o benedict_n what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o interview_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o treaty_n go_v not_o on_o he_o repair_v to_o savona_n sometime_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n fear_v to_o be_v session_n gregory_n and_o benenedict_n shift_v off_o the_o session_n surprise_v by_o the_o colonni_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o gregory_n but_o paul_n ursini_n have_v defeat_v they_o and_o take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n prisoner_n gregory_z who_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o it_o and_o reward_v paul_n ursini_n by_o enlarge_a the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o narni_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n by_o innocent_a vii_o after_o this_o gregory_n leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o viterbo_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o conclude_v the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o viterbo_n the_o cardinal_n press_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o savona_n to_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v detain_v only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v they_o consent_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o two_o other_o bishopric_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o these_o advantage_n he_o still_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o savona_n whither_o benedict_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v already_o come_v and_o tarry_v some_o time_n at_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o leave_v viterbo_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n importune_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n to_o agree_v at_o length_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o interview_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o and_o propound_v divers_a place_n and_o divers_a expedient_n but_o agree_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o truth_n no_o design_n either_o of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o papacy_n whatever_o testimony_n they_o give_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o union_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o ladislaus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1408._o this_o news_n very_o much_o rejoice_v gregory_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o ladislaus_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a the_o union_n shall_v go_v forward_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o right_n gregory_n find_v himself_o back_v by_o ladislaus_n no_o long_o observe_v any_o mean_n and_o nominate_v four_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n gregory_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v from_o gregory_n incense_v at_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n desert_v he_o john_n cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o norman_a be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v he_o his_o good_n be_v soon_o plunder_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o other_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o his_o four_o cardinal_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v write_n whereby_o they_o render_v his_o conduct_n odious_a the_o first_o act_n which_o they_o make_v be_v come_v to_o pisa_n be_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n the_o 15_o of_o appeal_n the_o cardinal_n act_n of_o appeal_n may_n from_o the_o three_o order_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v at_o lucca_n 1._o not_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n 2._o not_o to_o meet_v together_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o the_o french_a they_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o direct_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v observe_v gregory_n to_o evade_v the_o union_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o person_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n they_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n and_o be_v come_v to_o pisa_n with_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o design_n gregory_n on_o his_o part_n order_v proceed_n by_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n withdraw_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o withdraw_v who_o he_o make_v a_o commissioner_n on_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n who_o publish_v two_o mandate_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n the_o other_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o all_o such_o as_o return_v not_o to_o lucca_n by_o a_o time_n prefix_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n which_o punishment_n he_o declare_v they_o have_v incur_v by_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n and_o post_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appeal_v from_o these_o proceed_n and_o declare_v by_o a_o act_n make_v at_o leghorn_n the_o first_o of_o july_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o favourer_n carry_v on_o the_o schism_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n and_o grant_n and_o in_o general_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n or_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pay_v in_o no_o money_n to_o he_o or_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n promise_v recompense_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n or_o office_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n while_o all_o these_o matter_n pass_v in_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reduce_v benedict_n send_v to_o he_o in_o france_n benedict'_v affront_a bull_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n two_o ambassador_n john_n the_o chateaumorant_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr toursay_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o on_o ascension-day_n next_o the_o union_n be_v not_o re-establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v obey_v either_o he_o or_o his_o adversary_n but_o will_v stand_v neuter_n benedict_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o this_o message_n and_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o king_n know_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o send_v
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
at_o first_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v declare_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o acquire_v any_o new_a right_n by_o this_o bull_n but_o this_o proposal_n appear_v to_o be_v captious_a and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accept_v several_a other_o mean_n be_v afterward_o propose_v which_o be_v also_o reject_v and_o none_o but_o one_o be_v accept_v viz._n that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o the_o mendicant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n pope_n calistus_n grant_v a_o bull_n wherein_o for_o promote_a peace_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la which_o he_o order_v all_o to_o observe_v this_o bull_n be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v february_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1457._o at_o last_o the_o mendicant_n resolve_v to_o submit_v in_o order_n to_o their_o restauration_n and_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n artus_n of_o brittainy_a count_n of_o richmont_n constable_n of_o france_n who_o come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n where_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o university_n the_o bull_n in_o question_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o university_n as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o contest_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o bull_n of_o calistus_n iii_o which_o have_v revoke_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o the_o prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n demand_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o submission_n enough_o the_o constable_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v the_o regulars_n back_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustins_n after_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o bull_n revocatory_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v within_o a_o year_n by_o their_o general_n and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a obtain_v such_o bull_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o exclusion_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n follow_v a_o friar-preacher_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o general_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o forbid_v the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o university_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o rector_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o summon_v the_o friar_n preacher_n to_o ratify_v the_o agreement_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o general_n the_o university_n exclude_v they_o yet_o a_o second_o time_n from_o their_o society_n until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o supplicate_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o constable_n in_o 1465._o the_o faculty_n order_v its_o deputy_n to_o examine_v three_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v philosophy_n a_o censure_n of_o some_o proposition_n maintain_v in_o thesis_n of_o philosophy_n maintain_v in_o the_o school_n that_o be_v in_o the_o street_n at_o fovarra_n by_o a_o scholar_n who_o answer_v about_o physics_n one_a that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v though_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 3d_o that_o each_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man._n the_o faculty_n condemn_v these_o proposition_n and_o refer_v the_o proposition_n of_o other_o respondent_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n in_o 1470._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o faculty_n condemn_v also_o a_o proposition_n hierarchy_n a_o censure_n in_o 1470._o against_o some_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o sarrazin_n and_o quadrigarii_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v advance_v by_o john_n meunier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o faculty_n have_v condemn_v this_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v donat_n hierarchy_n a_o censure_n of_o some_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hierarchy_n dupuy_n who_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o exemption_n of_o his_o order_n and_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o lombard_n where_o he_o stay_v desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v represent_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a but_o in_o name_n and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o this_o college_n the_o faculty_n thank_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o desire_n lest_o they_o shall_v infringe_v the_o regulation_n make_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v consult_v trinity_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o proposition_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o trinity_n by_o that_o of_o louvain_n whether_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o respect_n the_o future_a such_o as_o these_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v happen_v be_v true_a whether_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o faculty_n answer_v affirmative_o by_o its_o conclusion_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o this_o month._n in_o 1477._o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v january_n 15_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o a_o divine_a call_v william_n milletis_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v constitute_v by_o three_o property_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o god_n and_o declare_v it_o scandalous_a false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o theologue_n who_o advance_v it_o submit_v to_o this_o condemnation_n in_o 1482._o john_n bethencourt_n a_o professor_n of_o meaux_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o follow_a proposition_n indulgence_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o erroneous_a proposition_n about_o indulgence_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o give_v for_o it_o six_o blanc_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o saintonge_n this_o proposition_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n iv_o to_o this_o church_n august_n the_o second_o 1476._o the_o faculty_n declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n november_n 20_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o that_o bull_n and_o ought_v not_o be_v assert_v or_o preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tournay_n send_v to_o the_o faculty_n angeli_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o some_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v by_o john_n angeli_fw-la fourteen_o proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v by_o friar_n john_n angeli_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v during_o the_o lent_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o tournay_n and_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n quintyn_n the_o faculty_n have_v examine_v they_o condemn_v they_o by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v february_n the_o one_a here_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o their_o qualification_n proposition_n one_a the_o friar_n minor_n be_v present_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a priest_n and_o true_a rector_n than_o the_o parish-priest_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o
book_n those_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o always_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o author_n i_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v after_o this_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n i_o general_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o author_n i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o several_a person_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v my_o design_n in_o the_o main_a will_v be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o vast_o divide_v in_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v upon_o other_o men._n every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o himself_o to_o judge_v another_o and_o indeed_o every_o man_n judge_n after_o his_o own_o way_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o humour_n without_o any_o certain_a or_o steady_a rule_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v two_o person_n that_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o this_o reflection_n make_v i_o at_o first_o alter_v my_o design_n of_o draw_v up_o the_o character_n of_o my_o author_n foresee_v plain_o that_o i_o shall_v hereby_o draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v have_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a yet_o they_o have_v abundance_n either_o of_o admirer_n or_o censurer_n that_o will_v appear_v either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o so_o that_o whether_o i_o commend_v or_o blame_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o ill_o think_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o since_o all_o the_o world_n give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v the_o ancient_n upon_o all_o occasion_n just_a as_o they_o please_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v i_o for_o do_v the_o same_o after_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v they_o over_o and_o particular_o in_o a_o book_n where_o the_o subject_a and_o design_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o however_o with_o moderation_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o convenient_a freedom_n i_o do_v pretend_v to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v always_o find_v out_o their_o true_a character_n i_o only_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o inconsiderate_o or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o study_v these_o author_n and_o i_o likewise_o conjure_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o in_o pass_v my_o censure_n i_o have_v use_v all_o imaginable_a exactness_n and_o application_n know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o circumspect_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v other_o and_o especial_o those_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o respect_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o best_a and_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o each_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v at_o first_o sight_n which_o edition_n be_v most_o use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o value_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o first_o century_n i_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n may_v be_v see_v at_o one_o view_n this_o summary_n i_o have_v compose_v as_o faithful_o and_o in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v however_o i_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n upon_o these_o subject_n since_o i_o only_o design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o small_a idea_n of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v several_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o volume_n which_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n where_o one_o may_v see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o flourish_v the_o second_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n the_o three_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n the_o genuine_a the_o spurious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o author_n i_o have_v add_v some_o annotation_n that_o be_v mere_o critical_a to_o make_v my_o book_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o note_n you_o will_v find_v some_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o text._n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o reserve_v they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n because_o general_o most_o man_n do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o and_o so_o never_o mind_v they_o nor_o to_o charge_v the_o margin_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v place_v there_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o i_o have_v place_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o author_n where_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o consult_v they_o by_o observe_v the_o several_a letter_n that_o will_v conduct_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o not_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o from_o the_o text._n those_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v if_o they_o please_v pass_v over_o these_o note_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o read_v they_o along_o with_o the_o text_n because_o i_o have_v often_o bare_o assert_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o prove_v by_o these_o note_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a or_o no_o but_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o excite_v those_o that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o whoever_o imagine_v himself_o dispense_v with_o from_o consult_v the_o original_n by_o read_v my_o book_n do_v manifest_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o design_n of_o it_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o appetite_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abridgement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o their_o work_n be_v only_o design_v to_o inflame_v those_o that_o love_v these_o thing_n to_o go_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o the_o fountain_n head_n this_o work_n may_v easy_o inspire_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o father_n since_o it_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n but_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v the_o original_n and_o let_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o well_o write_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o original_n where_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o natural_a beauty_n this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o explain_v criticism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o torch_n that_o light_n and_o conduct_n we_o in_o the_o obscure_a track_n of_o antiquity_n by_o make_v we_o able_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n history_n from_o fable_n and_o antiquity_n from_o novelty_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v dis-engaged_n ourselves_o from_o a_o
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
bishop_n in_o write_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v write_v for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v answer_v his_o treatise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o affirm_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o well-informed_a as_o when_o he_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o desire_v soldier_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o donatist_n he_o own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o parmenianus_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v either_o for_o the_o catholic_n only_o as_o when_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o or_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o when_o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o last_o against_o the_o donatist_n only_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o add_v that_o the_o comparison_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v make_v of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v honourable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o circumcision_n and_o one_o flood_n optatus_n have_v make_v this_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o parmenianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o then_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o his_o refutation_n and_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v begin_v say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o with_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o traditor_n and_o schismatic_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o abide_v their_o person_n and_o their_o name_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n that_o parmenianus_n have_v condemn_v second_o i_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o soldier_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v procure_v a_o reunion_n four_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n who_o sacrifice_n god_n refuse_v and_o who_o unction_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o in_o the_o 5_o book_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 6_o i_o shall_v lay_v open_a your_o error_n and_o design_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o six_o book_n of_o optatus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o mistake_n of_o parmenianus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v purify_v from_o all_o its_o stain_n he_o reprove_v this_o passage_n of_o parmenianus_n because_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sinful_a but_o because_o he_o foresee_v very_o well_o that_o parmenianus_n may_v explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v improper_a for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pardon_v parmenian_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o blame_v he_o even_o for_o the_o term_n drown_v which_o he_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v only_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o continue_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o descend_v into_o jordan_n that_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n by_o his_o descent_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o imprudence_n of_o parmenianus_n who_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o circumcision_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o baptism_n shall_v go_v about_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o oblivion_n and_o who_o name_n and_o heresy_n be_v unknown_a long_o ago_o in_o africa_n such_o as_o praxea_n sabellius_n valentinus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o time_n by_o victorinus_n of_o passaw_n by_o zephyrinus_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o war_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o time_n be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n be_v schismatic_n therefore_o you_o will_v swell_v your_o book_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o remedy_n virtue_n and_o innocence_n seek_v no_o help_n nor_o support_v but_o in_o themselves_o truth_n want_v no_o far-fetched_a proof_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a seek_v after_o remedy_n only_o the_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a trust_n to_o external_n succour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lie_n when_o man_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o a_o justification_n parmenianus_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o heretic_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v strumpet_n who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n optatus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v this_o proposition_n that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o wonder_v that_o parmenianus_n have_v join_v the_o schismatic_n with_o they_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n i_o see_v very_o well_o say_v he_o to_o parmenianus_n that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o carthage_n look_v back_o to_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o affair_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o have_v condemn_v yourselves_o by_o join_v the_o schismatic_n to_o the_o heretic_n for_o caecilian_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o majorinus_n your_o predecessor_n but_o majorinus_n separate_v from_o caecilian_a it_o be_v not_o caecilian_n that_o desert_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n cyprian_n but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n you_o sit_v a_o chair_n that_o be_v of_o no_o old_a original_a than_o majorinus_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o wonder_v that_o parmenian_a shall_v join_v the_o schismatic_a with_o the_o heretic_n and_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v defile_v cleanse_v another_o by_o a_o false_a baptism_n how_o can_v a_o impure_a man_n purify_v how_o can_v one_o that_o make_v other_o fall_n lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o how_o can_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a grant_v pardon_n or_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v absolve_v optatus_n confess_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n who_o as_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n two_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n schism_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v beget_v by_o discord_n nourish_v by_o envy_n and_o confirm_v by_o dispute_n thus_o impious_a child_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n their_o mother_n withdraw_z and_o separate_v themselves_o as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o they_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n still_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mother_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n deserter_n